his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
judge_n at_o home_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n because_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v the_o corinthian_n so_o to_o have_v and_o that_o all_o such_o public_a judge_n to_o serve_v a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o be_v needless_a because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o public_a christian_a judge_n for_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n in_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o the_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n judge_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n he_o may_v be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o civil_a regiment_n too_o and_o out_o of_o all_o not_o supreme_a only_o but_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o clean_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n except_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n choose_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n so_o that_o neither_o inheritance_n nor_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o one_o christian_n prince_n can_v hold_v any_o plea_n if_o such_o rule_n may_v be_v coin_v on_o such_o example_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n so_o after_o they_o be_v all_o thrust_v out_o or_o reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n once_o again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n nor_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o a_o most_o bless_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o by_o this_o rule_n mutation_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o brother_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o more_o or_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o your_o seniorie_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o ruler_n among_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o rule_n how_o we_o stand_v on_o such_o example_n or_o how_o we_o enlarge_v any_o rule_n that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o time_n or_o state_n then_o or_o to_o the_o place_n or_o person_n there_o to_o be-come_a a_o ordinary_a general_a absolute_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o practise_v yea_o or_o command_v for_o diverse_a example_n and_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n state_n &_o place_n and_o stretch_v no_o further_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v acts._n 15._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o like_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o level_v the_o same_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o find_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a order_n as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v for_o though_o they_o be_v use_v as_o order_n or_o as_o ornanament_n to_o beautify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o yet_o neither_o the_o blessedness_n nor_o the_o estate_n thereof_o consist_v in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o any_o church_n that_o now_o flourish_v have_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v other_o good_a order_n of_o regiment_n establish_v among_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o suffice_v prove_v either_o this_o seniorie_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o imagine_v there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o or_o else_o all_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n resolve_v to_o nothing_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o fear_v i_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o governor_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o have_v such_o a_o segniorie_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o be_v christian_n and_o favourer_n and_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n setter_n forth_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o such_o prince_n be_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v except_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a there_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o far_o more_o bless_a state_n without_o this_o segniorie_n then_o where_o this_o segniorie_n stand_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a depend_v be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o untrue_a both_o these_o proposition_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o which_o as_o a_o notable_a great_a reason_n in_o the_o end_n scarce_o worth_a a_o little_a currane_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o every_o man_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o aâ—_n we_o thus_o have_v see_v the_o valour_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n whereon_o their_o reason_n be_v make_v so_o let_v we_o see_v their_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n be_v this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n prince_n or_o how_o hang_v this_o upon_o the_o premise_n may_v not_o thâ—_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o except_o this_o must_v straight_o be_v conclude_v on_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o so_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n bring_v in_o here_o before_o you_o saiâ—_n it_o seem_v not_o yet_o tell_v to_o who_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o government_n and_o that_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o than_o all_o the_o church_n regiment_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a consequence_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v way_n the_o reason_n with_o any_o reason_n and_o yet_o you_o threape_v such_o kindness_n on_o we_o that_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v reasonable_a creature_n also_o that_o it_o now_o go_v beyond_o it_o
month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o that_o although_o saint_n luke_n say_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v verse_n 20._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o store_n of_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o we_o read_v of_o during_o saint_n paul_n abode_n among_o they_o now_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n saying_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v dometrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luke_n enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o to_o have_v pacify_v ver_fw-la 30_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o now_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v by_o luke_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o return_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v pass_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n say_v luke_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o conference_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o there_o and_o prevail_v yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o lesser_a city_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o caluine_n observe_v on_o act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o interpret_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o be_v corrector_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o now_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n hereupon_o be_v gather_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a station_n but_o oftentimes_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o find_v new_a church_n as_o for_o pastor_n as_o place_v in_o hold_n be_v addict_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n if_o this_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o these_o pastor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n that_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o singular_a city_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v many_o have_v pastoral_a cure_n in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o paul_n abode_n there_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n or_o church_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n together_o plain_o enough_o perceive_v that_o where_o the_o text_n say_v not_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o elder_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n border_v thereabout_a for_o as_o luke_n say_v before_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n and_o belike_o think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v thither_o or_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o great_a church_n of_o all_o those_o coast_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n drive_v not_o so_o straight_o neither_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o from_o other_o place_n as_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o apparent_o stretch_v further_o than_o to_o ephesus_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o say_v luke_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n these_o word_n be_v direct_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o call_v for_o and_o express_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n and_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o in_o asia_n in_o his_o first_o peregrination_n which_o these_o our_o brother_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n sever_v out_o to_o travail_v thither_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n at_o iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o attalia_n all_o city_n of_o this_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a of_o they_o all_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o his_o second_o peregrination_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n to_o confirm_v these_o foresaid_a and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v again_o in_o asia_n till_o he_o be_v act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n which_o do_v depart_v from_o corinth_n he_o come_v first_o to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n at_o what_o time_n he_o tarry_v not_o act._n 18.20_o till_o in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n howbeit_o the_o most_o writer_n call_v it_o two_o year_n include_v the_o three_o month_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n and_o this_o say_v luke_n be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ephesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o oration_n say_v to_o they_o verse_n 31._o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o include_v with_o they_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o have_v likewise_o travail_v which_o also_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o hence_o forth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o
antiochenos_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o anon_o after_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n that_o he_o leave_v at_o antiochia_n behind_o he_o he_o say_v governor_n you_o priest_n or_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v among_o you_o until_o god_n declare_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n among_o you_o as_o for_o i_o i_o now_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n let_v the_o deacon_n acknowledge_v of_o what_o dignity_n they_o be_v and_o study_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v many_o and_o do_v salutation_n from_o many_o both_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n over_o all_o asia_n i_o salute_v he_o say_v be_v which_o in_o my_o place_n shall_v be-come_a your_o prince_n primate_n or_o chief_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v also_o beget_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o heron_n that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n these_o epistle_n of_o what_o credit_n every_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o stretch_v but_o think_v very_o that_o there_o be_v some_o popish_a foystinge_n creep_v into_o they_o as_o also_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o work_v of_o other_o famous_a man_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o deny_v or_o suspect_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o part_n of_o they_o also_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o by_o jerome_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o forgery_n and_o also_o by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o ignatius_n yea_o irenaeus_n that_o be_v polycarpus_n scholar_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v one_o of_o these_o epistle_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a credit_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v forge_v especial_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v concordant_a with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la he_o say_v trallianos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o undefiled_a mind_n and_o without_o deceit_n in_o perseverance_n not_o on_o doubtfulness_n but_o on_o the_o possession_n of_o say_v as_o polybius_n your_o bishop_n have_v signify_v to_o i_o who_o come_v to_o smyrna_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o work_v together_o of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o do_v so_o congratulate_v unto_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o in_o he_o i_o may_v see_v all_o fullness_n receive_v therefore_o he_o according_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v your_o benevolence_n find_v you_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god._n for_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n may_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o nor_o take_v aught_o in_o hand_n he_o mean_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o out_o the_o bishop_n but_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n our_o hope_n in_o who_o abide_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o you_o must_v also_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n superioritye_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eor_fw-la they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o attend_v but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o command_v you_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n burn_v as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v such_o and_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o place_n priest_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n or_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n of_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n he_o saithe_v and_o yet_o reverence_v your_o bishop_n even_o as_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v place_v between_o the_o altar_n which_o word_n altar_n be_v often_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o which_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o he_o that_o be_v place_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v do_v somewhat_o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v pollute_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o hold_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o become_v a_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o be_v make_v the_o follower_n of_o god_n according_a to_o virtue_n what_o be_v priesthood_n or_o the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o that_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a work_n as_o s._n stephan_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o these_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o god_n and_o wicked_a and_o contemn_v christ_n and_o a_o abase_a of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o howbeit_o magnesios_n i_o deserve_v to_o have_v see_v you_o by_o the_o worthy_a in_o god_n your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o the_o worthy_a in_o god_n your_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o wit_n bassus_n and_o appollonius_n and_o my_o guest_n sotion_n who_o i_o have_v nourish_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o behoove_v you_o also_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o god_n the_o father_n bishop_n to_o give_v he_o all_o reverence_n according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o know_v the_o holy_a priest_n to_o have_v yield_v it_o he_o not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o age_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o since_o that_o not_o the_o ancient_a in_o year_n be_v the_o wise_a neither_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v prudence_n rome_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n you_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n philadelphios_n you_o people_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n or_o to_o the_o king_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n deacon_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n b._n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n and_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
occupy_v and_o what_o a_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n while_o in_o their_o clutterie_n darkness_n charge_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o your_o godliness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o faction_n which_o you_o voluntary_o shall_v have_v flee_v from_o pardon_v i_o of_o your_o courtesy_n if_o in_o one_o word_n i_o be_v more_o sharp_a because_o that_o to_o profit_v you_o i_o must_v speak_v free_o that_o i_o think_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n the_o offence_n of_o betray_v can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o except_o in_o time_n you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o that_o band_n that_o open_o conspire_v to_o oppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v diminish_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v in_o you_o think_v on_o moses_n example_n which_o under_o obscure_a shadow_n do_v yet_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o although_o peradventure_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o your_o excellency_n than_o be_v meet_v notwithstanding_o sith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o regard_v your_o saluotion_n i_o hope_v my_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v odiousto_n you_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o most_o excellent_a man_n illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o b._n as_o a_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o have_v himretain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hover_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o epicure_n and_o thereto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o place_n he_o occupy_v and_o what_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o renounce_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o join_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v this_o better_a caluine_n set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n of_o polonia_n poloniae_fw-la epist._n 190._o what_o manner_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o a_o archb._n so_o little_o shun_v he_o or_o disalow_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o office_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o only_a ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v forge_v that_o primacy_n that_o the_o romanistes_n oppose_v unto_o us._n he_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o do_v institute_v patriarchy_n &_o do_v appoint_v also_o to_o every_o of_o the_o provinâ—â—â—â—ertaine_a primacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d better_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o if_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o polonia_n one_o archbishop_n be_v over_o the_o residue_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o residue_n or_o snatch_v the_o right_n or_o law_n from_o they_o arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o because_o of_o order_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o nourish_v a_o holy_a unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n &_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o provincial_n or_o city_n bishop_n which_o peculiar_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conserve_n of_o order_n even_o as_o nature_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o all_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v up_o on_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o moderate_a honour_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o another_o to_o comprehend_v thâ—_n whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o government_n unmeasurable_a thus_o do_v caluine_n most_o clear_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n approve_v both_o the_o superiority_n of_o pastorship_n not_o only_o in_o bishop_n over_o city_n and_o province_n where_o many_o pastor_n be_v but_o also_o of_o archb._n and_o of_o one_o archb._n the_o chief_a and_o primate_n of_o a_o mighty_a kingdom_n more_o thâ—n_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o england_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o this_o be_v well_o use_v without_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o think_v to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v from_o condemn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o archbishop_n no_o he_o allow_v both_o the_o office_n and_o the_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n epist._n 127._o 127._o caluinus_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepisc._n cantuariensi_fw-la salutem_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n out_o of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n i_o do_v great_o commend_v right_a reverend_n lord_n the_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o english_a man_n may_v ripe_o establish_v religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o suspense_n while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a or_o less_o orderly_o compose_v than_o be_v meet_v to_o which_o purpose_n god_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n there_o to_o apply_v in_o common_a their_o study_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v you_o you_o see_v what_o this_o place_n require_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o do_v by_o his_o right_n require_v of_o you_o archb._n in_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n which_o the_o nobleness_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o more_o procure_v unto_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n long_o since_o conceive_v of_o your_o prudence_n &_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n where_o he_o still_o call_v upon_o for_o increase_v and_o speed_v of_o further_a and_o full_a reformation_n acknowledge_v both_o his_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o his_o office_n of_o primacy_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o he_o allow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n where_o when_o and_o whosoever_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o or_o retain_v still_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o decide_v this_o question_n epist._n 373._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la curatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la aediunxerit_fw-la if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n caluine_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v ask_v my_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n concern_v bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n or_o who_o they_o call_v graduate_n themselves_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v any_o of_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n how_o must_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o his_o excuse_n for_o brevity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rheum_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o in_o popery_n any_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v very_o rash_o if_o he_o will_v intermitte_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o fruit_n therefore_o of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o cure_n and_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o gross_a abuse_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v before_o a_o void_a title_n without_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o give_v place_n to_o a_o fit_n successor_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v it_o shall_v
over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o but_o who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n great_a when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n show_v towards_o they_o also_o math_n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n he_o add_v 13.13_o for_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 23.8_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n these_o place_n have_v be_v before_o by_o other_o so_o often_o allege_v and_o so_o full_o answer_v need_v the_o less_o discuss_v the_o word_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v by_o s._n luke_n 22.25_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_n to_o forbid_v all_o government_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o be_v large_a and_o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o not_o only_o by_o s._n mat._n 20.25_o but_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n 10.41_o who_o both_o of_o they_o express_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v here_o of_o our_o brethren_n rightly_o say_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o &c._n &c._n so_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n simp_o forbid_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n all_o superiority_n of_o government_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o be_v proper_a unto_o king_n or_o abuse_v by_o tyrant_n &_o ambitious_a man_n so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v precise_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o precise_a herein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v these_o word_n further_a than_o saviour_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v what_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v so_o let_v we_o precise_o note_v withal_o what_o here_o precise_o he_o allow_v for_o whereas_o both_o in_o mat._n and_o mark_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v among_o you_o make_v greote_v which_o the_o old_a tranflation_n call_v great_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o be_v make_v first_o or_o chief_a luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o governor_n here_o all_o these_o title_n be_v both_o preciselye_o express_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o number_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n first_o that_o be_v great_a great_a &_o great_a amog_n they_o yea_o in_o precise_a word_n the_o prince_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o with_o this_o condition_n be_v express_o &_o precise_o allow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_z that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o al._n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o great_a &_o least_o woâ—des_n governor_n and_o servant_n all_o at_o once_o although_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o together_o in_o diverse_a respect_n yet_o to_o urge_v even_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n express_o do_v expound_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v beforeâ—e_n â—e_z shall_v be_v luk._n 22._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o great_a dignity_n or_o government_n of_o they_o behave_v himself_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o this_o well_o accord_v to_o s._n peter_n former_a sentence_n exhort_v the_o elder_n among_o other_o virtue_n to_o modest_a humility_n but_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o express_a word_n thus_o precise_o urge_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a even_o by_o the_o very_a example_n that_o they_o bring_v as_o they_o think_v against_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n &_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n show_v to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o example_n indeed_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o he_o for_o all_o this_o great_a humility_n yea_o &_o that_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v still_o a_o superiority_n of_o lordship_n &_o mastership_n over_o they_o that_o both_o our_o brethren_n confess_v say_v which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o m._n show_v towards_o they_o &_o when_o christ_n have_v show_v they_o this_o example_n office_n he_o himself_o say_v understand_v you_o â—hat_n i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n &_o lord_n &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o now_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 10._o &_o luc._n 22._o that_o he_o teach_v they_o here_o by_o his_o example_n then_o do_v not_o those_o place_n precise_o forbid_v every_o mastership_n &_o lordship_n or_o superiorship_n of_o authority_n &_o title_n of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v mastersh_fw-mi or_o lordsh_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n thereof_o among_o they_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n any_o whit_n impugn_v the_o disciple_n or_o any_o godly_a prelate_n humility_n or_o their_o humility_n impugn_v their_o mastership_n lordship_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o other_o humble_a both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v both_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o superiority_n therefore_o in_o the_o godly_a governor_n civil_a or_o ec-clesiastical_a may_v join_v with_o the_o true_a humility_n well_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o place_n mat._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o say_v christ_n forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o these_o title_n for_o ambitious_a rabbi_n among_o we_o be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o reverend_a name_n signifi_n all_o one_o with_o master_n great_a or_o excellent_a or_o one_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o give_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o since_o ascribe_v without_o offence_n to_o many_o notable_a christian_n and_o godly_a jew_n beside_o the_o wicked_a &_o erroneous_a rabbin_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o maist._n &_o father_n as_o they_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a &_o if_o any_o ambitious_o desire_v they_o the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o title_n neither_o do_v chr._n simple_o forbid_v these_o title_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o although_o in_o precise_a word_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o vos_fw-fr aute_fw-la nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n but_o will_v not_o you_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o no_o inordinate_a will_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o also_o even_o beza_n himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ambâ—atis_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vetat_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o ambitious_o desire_v or_o sue_v for_o this_o honour_n 1._o for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o magist._n and_o to_o master_n their_o honour_n
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
good_a reason_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o substitute_n without_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o do_v substitute_v he_o poss_n especial_o where_o the_o substituter_n or_o giver_n of_o a_o office_n of_o credit_n do_v so_o restrain_v the_o substitute_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o only_o must_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o there_o this_o our_o brother_n rule_n do_v hold_v yea_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la tapa_n delegat_fw-la causam_fw-la dicendo_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la vel_fw-la mandamus_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tunc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subdelegare_fw-la offileg_n similiter_fw-la quando_fw-la alicui_fw-la magnum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la industria_fw-la personae_fw-la eligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la negotium_fw-la personaliter_fw-la exequatur_fw-la nisâ—_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v to_o any_o in_o temporal_a matter_n his_o own_o personal_a execution_n be_v in_o certain_a case_n forbear_v also_o and_o except_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n be_v in_o good_a reason_n dispense_v with_o as_o in_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o prince_n service_n or_o such_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a detention_n of_o his_o person_n a_o lawull_a substitute_n may_v by_o good_a law_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o by_o the_o consente_n of_o the_o party_n be_v allow_v and_o serve_v as_o well_o and_o better_a now_o and_o then_o the_o turn_n than_o if_o the_o principal_a substitute_n be_v himself_o present_a and_o withal_o if_o his_o absence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o some_o other_o place_n may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o the_o law_n help_v he_o with_o another_o gentle_a rule_n of_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n absentiam_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la reip._n causa_fw-la abest_fw-la neque_fw-la ei_fw-la neque_fw-la alij_fw-la damnosa_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonweal_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o another_o now_o if_o these_o favourable_a mitigation_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o i_o be_v no_o lawyer_n will_v not_o glad_o contend_v for_o they_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n that_o they_o gather_v upon_o this_o law_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v god_n then_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n say_v our_o brethren_n when_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o neglect_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n neither_o will_v god_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o any_o such_o negligent_a substitute_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o sufficient_a substitute_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o danger_n then_o we_o hope_v god_n take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n so_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ordain_v of_o substitute_n special_o of_o such_o sufficient_a subisttute_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o foroth_n pastor_n as_o the_o other_o pastor_n be_v that_o substitute_n they_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o flock_n or_o else_o both_o for_o the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o the_o consequent_a this_o be_v god_n wot_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n their_o resolution_n hereon_o and_o their_o proof_n annex_v be_v these_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v attend_v unto_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n 32.33_o that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n town_n or_o other_o place_n titus_n 1.5_o and_o act_n 14.23_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n of_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n and_o tichia_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n about_o although_o this_o cite_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 14.23_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n yet_o pass_v that_o over_o this_o conclusion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o premise_n bridges_n &_o i_o yield_v thereto_o but_o that_o this_o attendance_n shall_v be_v with_o such_o a_o personal_a continuance_n that_o it_o may_v admit_v no_o supply_n of_o substitute_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v be_v by_o these_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o although_o in_o either_o of_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ordeininge_n preestes_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n town_n or_o city_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o place_n or_o that_o one_o may_v substitute_v another_o in_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n only_o if_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o as_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o and_o our_o brethren_n join_v they_o both_o alike_o then_o in_o none_o of_o those_o church_n the_o pastor_n be_v so_o tie_v tie_v to_o his_o continual_a abode_n but_o that_o on_o good_a occasion_n he_o may_v be_v absent_a have_v another_o sufficient_a substitute_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n for_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o because_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v of_o some_o contemn_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o pastor_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o complaint_n fly_v about_o on_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o pastor_n except_o allow_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n paul_n put_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o create_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administratition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1.5_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v for_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o assign_v his_o own_o turn_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o ackowledged_a as_o the_o vicar_n which_o be_v all_o ove_z with_o substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o reverent_o receyve_v so_o that_o beside_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o superiority_n be_v chief_a pastor_n there_o be_v he_o evangelist_n as_o caluine_n say_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v beside_o as_o he_o call_v also_o paul_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o isle_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o that_o substitute_n be_v allowable_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o they_o be_v themselves_o god_n immediate_a substitute_n in_o which_o respect_n soever_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o pastor_n euaungeliste_n or_o apostle_n and_o caluine_n draw_v this_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n to_o note_v the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n which_o glad_o do_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o another_o which_o he_o himself_o begin_v and_o that_o when_o as_o indeed_n titus_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrector_n that_o shall_v lay_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a doctor_n to_o be_v affect_v that_o every_o man_n draw_v not_o all_o ambitiouslye_o to_o himself_o but_o earnest_o help_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o with_o how_o much_o great_a success_n each_o one_o shall_v have_v labour_v the_o residue_n shall_v rather_o rejoice_v with_o he_o then_o envy_v he_o neither_o only_a do_v caluine_a thus_o apply_v to_o all_o pastor_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n substitution_n of_o titus_n but_o likewise_o bullinger_n upon_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v arteams_n or_o tichicus_n unto_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v dtermine_v to_o winter_n there_o he_o call_v say_v bullinger_n titus_n unto_o he_o to_o epirus_n tit._n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o another_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n another_o in_o cilitia_n and_o pontus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o go_v from_o creta_n before_o that_o he_o have_v substitute_v either_o tichicus_n or_o artemas_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o creta_n which_o of_o late_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pastor_n except_o you_o shall_v substitute_v other_o more_o faithful_a not_o meaning_n that_o titus_n be_v less_o faithful_a than_o tichicus_n or_o artemas_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o substitute_n do_v faithful_o supply_v titus_n absence_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o one_o example_n not_o only_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n
personage_n in_o this_o land_n and_o how_o many_o shall_v thereby_o even_o utter_o be_v undo_v and_o will_v not_o this_o also_o ask_v time_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o term_v the_o take_v they_o away_o once_o again_o from_o they_o that_o now_o enjoy_v they_o or_o by_o what_o right_a and_o law_n shall_v they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a pastor_n i_o grant_v no_o small_a part_n of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v better_o employ_v as_o some_o part_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v but_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o do_v by_o order_n and_o law_n and_o do_v even_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o great_a providence_n whosoever_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o now_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o all_o restore_v and_o that_o to_o the_o pastor_n land_n will_v ask_v i_o think_v a_o great_a deliberation_n a_o long_a time_n &_o a_o work_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n than_o we_o all_o do_v ween_v or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o forecast_n will_v follow_v and_o perchance_o will_v fall_v out_o x._o way_n worse_o than_o this_o one_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o counterpeise_v but_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n restore_v that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o abbey_n take_v from_o other_o namely_o the_o pastor_n living_n whereupon_o they_o say_v as_o impropriation_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v this_o &c._n &c._n mean_a but_o the_o land_n and_o good_n that_o the_o abbey_n have_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o abbey_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o take_v impropriation_n of_o benefice_n although_o we_o must_v offer_v no_o injury_n no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o law_n and_o order_n and_o with_o all_o the_o party_n consent_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o that_o have_v any_o title_n or_o right_a therein_o but_o do_v not_o this_o come_v in_o effect_n all_o to_o one_o reckon_v to_o rob_v peter_n and_o pay_v poll_n what_o a_o number_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o livinge_n and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o livinge_n that_o they_o have_v if_o the_o only_a impropriation_n of_o benefice_n without_o this_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o abbey_n some_o abbey_n have_v little_a else_o shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o pastor_n which_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o owner_n good_a will_n that_o peradventure_o also_o buy_v it_o with_o their_o money_n or_o by_o exchange_n with_o the_o prince_n for_o other_o land_n by_o what_o title_n shall_v we_o term_v this_o restore_n and_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o owner_n be_v willing_a to_o restore_v it_o and_o yet_o good_a man_n and_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o many_o also_o no_o small_a favourite_n of_o our_o breath_n i_o think_v it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o a_o hour_n to_o deliberate_v thereon_o &_o perchance_o clean_o alienate_v they_o from_o favour_v these_o devise_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o can_v find_v out_o some_o other_o provision_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v no_o better_o like_v our_o brethren_n have_v another_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n superfluity_n or_o by_o divide_v the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v too_o little_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o indeed_o come_v near_o to_o the_o touch_n and_o be_v more_o plausible_a of_o the_o twain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o stake_n to_o be_v divide_v what_o talk_v you_o of_o restore_v that_o that_o be_v past_a let_v we_o fall_v to_o devide_v of_o that_o that_o remain_v many_o will_v like_v far_o better_o of_o this_o devise_n than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o why_o they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o division_n come_v by_o a_o share_n for_o their_o part_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v therein_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a cook_n that_o can_v not_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n superfluity_n if_o this_o division_n once_o come_v to_o finger_v but_o our_o brother_n will_v divide_v but_o only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v too_o much_o and_o be_v there_o any_o place_n that_o have_v yet_o such_o superfluity_n &_o too_o much_o i_o doubt_v i_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o overflowe_v with_o a_o small_a superfluity_n god_n wot_v if_o not_o rather_o thâ—se_a place_n that_o be_v envy_v most_o superfluity_n or_o suspect_v to_o have_v such_o superfluity_n and_o too_o much_o have_v that_o competency_n that_o may_v defray_v their_o necessary_a charge_n &_o maintain_v not_o with_o superfluity_n but_o with_o sufficiency_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n o_o brethren_n let_v we_o take_v béede_n of_o judas_n example_n and_o not_o think_v such_o abundance_n superfluity_n or_o too_o much_o when_o it_o overflow_v if_o it_o overflow_v at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o little_a for_o if_o any_o do_v abuse_v their_o superfluity_n abundance_n have_v they_o any_o or_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o their_o own_o excess_n either_o in_o spare_v or_o in_o spend_v and_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n example_n which_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v philipian_n 4._o nor_o regard_v his_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o abundance_n supply_v their_o defect_n that_o their_o abundance_n may_v supply_v your_o defect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 8.14_o which_o as_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o mutual_a collation_n by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v unequal_o distribute_v if_o i_o say_v they_o that_o possess_v more_o keep_v not_o this_o rule_n the_o fault_n be_v personal_a not_o real_a rather_o the_o man_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o one_o do_v ill_a he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o remoove_v manor_n and_o another_o may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o live_a stand_v intyere_o as_o it_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a indeed_o and_o though_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o too_o much_o yet_o of_o twain_o better_a too_o much_o than_o too_o little_a beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipâ—re_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o si_fw-la honores_fw-la mutent_fw-la mores_fw-la mutent_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la if_o honour_n change_v manner_n let_v manner_n change_v honour_n and_o not_o envy_v the_o manor_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o these_o glaunse_a speech_n the_o superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n to_o have_v too_o much_o be_v not_o bishoprike_v college_n cathedral_n church_n and_o hospital_n here_o aim_v at_o as_o though_o these_o place_n have_v too_o much_o and_o superfluity_n of_o live_n which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o clean_o take_v away_o or_o pare_v and_o circumcise_v of_o some_o of_o their_o live_n land_n â—nd_v manor_n as_o too_o much_o much_o or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o place_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o nor_o any_o estate_n shall_v have_v any_o live_n that_o may_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o too_o much_o but_o that_o a_o division_n must_v be_v make_v also_o thereof_o among_o these_o pastor_n that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v too_o little_a nay_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o division_n they_o will_v &_o that_o not_o unworthy_o be_v like_v as_o ill_a and_o worse_o than_o be_v the_o former_a of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n as_o impropriation_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o not_o only_o bishoprike_v college_n state_n cathedral_n church_n and_o hospital_n but_o all_o the_o estate_n even_o the_o high_a and_o all_o in_o civil_a policy_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n live_n may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o new_a division_n and_o as_o superfluous_a be_v meet_o well_o rebate_v but_o if_o this_o be_v ieoperdous_a even_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n beside_o manifest_a injury_n offer_v not_o only_o to_o many_o worshipful_a yea_o provision_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o that_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o who_o under_o almighty_a god_n we_o enjoy_v be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a all_o the_o live_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o division_n may_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o
be_v already_o so_o erect_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v a_o place_n where_o to_o teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o his_o doctorship_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v appoint_v or_o assign_v to_o teach_v in_o as_o many_o place_n and_o congregation_n as_o may_v be_v provide_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n than_o to_o have_v such_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o herein_o this_o again_o be_v far_o worse_a that_o these_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v erect_v &_o create_v or_o entitle_v doctor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n of_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v thorough_o train_v up_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o year_n and_o try_v with_o the_o exercise_n &_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n by_o the_o learned_a &_o already_o approve_a doctor_n in_o theuniversity_n profess_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o for_o reader_n &_o teacher_n in_o divinity_n except_o the_o learned_a prelate_n b._n &_o overseer_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v have_v find_v he_o sufficient_a thereunto_o lest_o a_o young_a scholar_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o paul_n forbid_v 1._o timoth._n 3.6_o â—_o whereon_o say_v beza_n who_o our_o geneva_n bibles_n note_n do_v follow_v lenaste_v even_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o that_o degree_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o may_v overthrow_v he_o &_o so_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v and_o cal._n say_v because_o many_o than_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n &_o learning_n s._n paul_n forbid_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n scholar_n for_o he_o show_v how_o much_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o full_o of_o ostentation_n &_o so_o it_o shalcome_a to_o pass_v that_o their_o arrogancy_n &_o ambition_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o headlong_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o young_a scholar_n be_v not_o only_o fervent_a to_o wax_v bold_a but_o also_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o a_o fond_a confidence_n as_o though_o they_o can_v fly_v clean_a through_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n until_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v tame_v and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o well_o say_v for_o this_o office_n of_o doctorship_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o office_n &_o adorn_v with_o this_o especial_a title_n of_o doctor_n but_o those_o that_o upon_o experience_n grow_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o approve_a trial_n of_o their_o exercise_n requisite_a by_o order_n thereunto_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o that_o profession_n in_o the_o university_n authorise_v &_o entitle_v by_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o professor_n in_o divinity_n innovation_n and_o bring_v once_o these_o order_n of_o the_o university_n degree_n into_o contempt_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o apparent_a discouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o study_n &_o profession_n of_o divinity_n beside_o the_o endanger_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o university_n and_o encouragement_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o every_o fresh_a wit_n or_o rash_a head_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v half_o ripe_a &_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o intrude_v and_o erect_v himself_o to_o teach_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venery_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o or_o to_o be_v erect_v a_o doctor_n when_o god_n wot_v he_o deserve_v not_o among_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v indeed_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o oppose_v in_o the_o university_n the_o name_n scarce_o of_o a_o scholar_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a baiard_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o error_n tumult_n innovation_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o exclaim_v against_o the_o unlearned_a to_o overthrow_v those_o learned_a that_o we_o have_v yea_o with_o all_o the_o very_a nursery_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o encumber_v we_o with_o 20._o unlearned_a busy_a new_a erect_a doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n for_o any_o one_o unlearned_a that_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o preach_v our_o brethren_n complain_v upon_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o mean_n be_v by_o compel_v the_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o who_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n compulsion_n with_o some_o allowance_n of_o lyve_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o get_v their_o livinge_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n this_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o the_o compel_a here_o mention_v be_v not_o violent_a the_o former_a part_n already_o be_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n practice_n which_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v exercise_n and_o visitation_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v have_v some_o allowance_n of_o lyve_a in_o the_o cure_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o towardness_n nor_o any_o willingness_n to_o learn_v of_o which_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o except_o age_n or_o infirmity_n move_v some_o compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o with_o alm_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a so_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o so_o do_v get_v it_o for_o any_o that_o i_o think_v will_v give_v they_o any_o allowance_n of_o lyve_a be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o service_n in_o their_o church_n except_o some_o here_o and_o there_o may_v have_v some_o live_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o if_o his_o live_n be_v ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v deprivable_a or_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o find_v another_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a by_o the_o eccl_n law_n now_o in_o force_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v according_o never_o blame_v the_o law_n but_o convince_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v blame_v worthy_a which_o shall_v better_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v this_o and_o especial_o by_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n prayer_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n except_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v then_o to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n this_o remedy_n which_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 9_o be_v not_o now_o first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n 9_o but_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a prove_v by_o experience_n long_o since_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v great_a unthank_v fullness_n to_o all_o those_o laborer_n who_o god_n have_v now_o this_o good_a while_n since_o the_o shine_a of_o this_o day_n star_n and_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v forth_o into_o his_o harvest_n among_o we_o mean_n our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v in_o question_n not_o only_o our_o action_n but_o all_o our_o function_n and_o disdain_v the_o labour_n even_o of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o labour_n begin_v so_o fast_o to_o call_v for_o other_o fresh_a workman_n and_o order_v all_o the_o work_n in_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o such_o a_o hot_a and_o contentious_a zeal_n that_o the_o old_a and_o best_a laborer_n yet_o live_v be_v more_o than_o half_o discourage_v and_o but_o that_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o thrust_v they_o
excellency_n comprise_v in_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o if_o he_o have_v symp_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v call_v preach_v and_o musculus_fw-la note_n thereon_o be_v very_o good_a wherein_o also_o he_o use_v this_o note_n preach_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v 11._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v chief_o or_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n have_v a_o force_n of_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v bend_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o not_o any_o light_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o three_o our_o four_a word_n by_o the_o way_n and_o slight_o but_o in_o great_a earnest_n and_o public_a show_v forth_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v out_o as_o of_o a_o benefit_n incomparable_a &_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o a_o improper_a understanding_n comprehend_v as_o caluine_v also_o call_v it_o say_v now_o paul_n adjoin_v what_o manner_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 11._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a memory_n consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o kindle_v we_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v before_o man_n that_o which_o we_o think_v within_o before_o god_n the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n institute_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v recognize_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o euchariste_n therefore_o communion_n that_o thou_o may_v orderly_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o thou_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o they_o mock_v god_n that_o boast_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n any_o kind_n of_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pseudo-nichodemites_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o open_o come_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o secret_o come_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o detestable_a superstition_n they_o fain_o by_o the_o external_a gesture_n that_o they_o allow_v they_o what_o kind_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o forswear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o preach_v which_o here_o caluine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o preacher_n and_o whereof_o christ_n say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o use_v the_o word_n right_o mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o peach_v as_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a simple_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n who_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v show_v it_o forth_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o unto_o preacher_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o shall_v be_v communicanteâ—_n of_o these_o mystery_n so_o often_o as_o you_o who_o be_v these_o you_o you_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o what_o shall_v these_o do_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n if_o now_o he_o mean_v preach_v by_o this_o show_v forth_o then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v preacher_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n spare_v not_o to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o a_o necessary_a import_v of_o that_o which_o by_o no_o direct_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o bullinger_n bréefe_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o what_o this_o show_v forth_o mean_v 11._o annunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la laudare_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n musculus_fw-la i_o think_v very_o well_o parapharastical_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o may_v perceyve_v 11._o that_o you_o eat_v not_o a_o supper_n private_a of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o a_o common_a and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n institute_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o common_a redeemer_n and_o this_o can_v you_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o be_v thus_o of_o i_o train_v up_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n not_o some_o only_a separate_o but_o all_o in_o common_a whereupon_o you_o may_v enough_o have_v be_v admonish_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o concord_n communicate_v you_o ought_v to_o eat_v this_o supper_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n although_o the_o vulgate_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v and_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v that_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v you_o show_v forth_o but_o this_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o be_v causal_n or_o import_v a_o cause_n favour_v not_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v and_o withal_o command_v how_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o desire_v also_o this_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o because_o that_o in_o this_o mystical_a &_o memorial_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sacrificer_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v altogether_o no_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o separately_z or_o by_z themselves_o they_o say_v can_v be_v account_v for_o this_o show_v forth_o for_o they_o say_v they_o both_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o such_o a_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceave_v no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o administer_v in_o any_o place_n with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n sacrament_n nor_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o these_o corinthian_n and_o these_o papist_n do_v not_o but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v by_o any_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a
preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lâ—t_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
caluine_n that_o as_o we_o have_v always_o soon_o kind_n and_o that_o effectual_a of_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o our_o br._n urge_v unnecessary_o as_o mere_a necessary_a and_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v convenient_a and_o wish_v it_o can_v in_o every_o place_n be_v have_v yet_o want_v this_o manner_n of_o preach_v &_o have_v all_o the_o other_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o safe_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o consecration_n as_o cal._n call_v it_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v it_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n 61._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n that_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n we_o know_v well_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v avaylable_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v together_o bridges_n but_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o confirmation_n of_o write_n by_o the_o seal_n add_v thereunto_o and_o this_o availeablenesse_n of_o the_o seal_n join_v to_o the_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n joint_o together_o and_o use_v the_o seal_n never_o without_o that_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o god_n penman_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v set_v down_o in_o authentical_a record_n of_o writing_n sacrament_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n maintain_v their_o say_n that_o we_o sacrilegiouse_o separate_v and_o pull_v the_o write_n from_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v a_o dead_a beggarly_a and_o worldly_a element_n or_o bare_a seal_n that_o be_v not_o avaylable_a but_o against_o christ_n institution_n and_o against_o god_n spirit_n sure_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a slander_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o a_o little_a sin_n even_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o against_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o we_o join_v always_o the_o writing_n to_o the_o seal_n whensoever_o we_o deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o writing_n be_v leave_v write_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o deliver_v only_o the_o write_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o read_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a &_o clear_a manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o content_a of_o the_o writing_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a deed_n only_o this_o no_o large_a voluntary_a discourse_n be_v at_o every_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n make_v thereupon_o and_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a also_o in_o all_o deed_n write_v seal_v &_o deliver_v and_o withal_o bréefe_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o who_o name_n and_o act_n and_o to_o what_o use_n &_o end_n it_o be_v so_o pass_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o large_a treatize_v utter_v by_o the_o deliverer_n to_o the_o receiver_n or_o else_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a deed_n nor_o available_a our_o brethren_n fallation_n be_v to_o open_v a_o secundum_fw-la qâ—id_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n preach_v at_o the_o action_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n 61._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n again_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o default_n of_o any_o that_o have_v admit_v any_o such_o into_o the_o ministry_n bridge_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o defend_v we_o any_o such_o unable_a minister_n or_o will_v have_v they_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v let_v such_o be_v know_v a_o god_n name_n be_v orderly_o remoove_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o we_o stand_v now_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o ability_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v commit_v not_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v withal_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o though_o we_o also_o like_v off_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o conveniency_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o can_v admit_v this_o absolute_a necessity_n understanding_n preach_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o see_v here_o on_o who_o most_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a default_n will_v light_v they_o do_v well_o before_o hand_n to_o include_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n say_v in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n for_o although_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o we_o that_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o default_n but_o with_o a_o mannerly_a term_n reach_v at_o other_o yet_o how_o will_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o hereof_o for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v great_a default_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n understanding_n preach_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v for_o free_a extemporary_a or_o premeditate_v exhortation_n self_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v not_o they_o incur_v the_o same_o default_n except_o they_o will_v deny_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n minister_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exhort_v admonish_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o preach_v namely_o to_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o unable_a for_o they_o can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o what_o boot_v this_o shift_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o in_o all_o right_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o all_o might_n they_o be_v unable_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o unable_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n either_o therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o default_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v or_o else_o whether_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v more_o faulty_a that_o suffer_v minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o wish_v not_o withstand_v they_o be_v able_a and_o help_v their_o unabily_n what_o we_o can_v and_o provide_v as_o many_o able_a as_o we_o may_v or_o they_o which_o do_v unable_a many_o minister_n that_o be_v able_a and_o say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o they_o must_v not_o and_o so_o both_o commit_v a_o great_a default_n herein_o and_o quite_o and_o clean_o overturn_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o principality_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v again_o how_o this_o in_o the_o nick_n come_v in_o woman_n that_o they_o add_v of_o our_o forbid_a to_o preach_v do_v not_o this_o also_o most_o of_o all_o even_o in_o this_o point_n fouch_v themselves_o in_o not_o permit_v doctor_n &_o teacher_n to_o exhort_v &_o apply_v be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o preach_v as_o for_o our_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o so_o peremptory_a but_o either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o public_a exhortation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o have_v and_o will_v use_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v according_o none_o of_o we_o will_v forbid_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n else_o how_o shall_v even_o our_o brethren_n doctor_n be_v minister_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v forbid_v preach_v because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n life_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o may_v make_v he_o offensive_a
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
the_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v better_a especial_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o next_o story_n for_o after_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n acts._n 3.1_o be_v go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 3_o and_o likely_a enough_o even_o to_o pray_v there_o also_o for_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o extraordinary_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o that_o their_o preach_n then_o say_v luke_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 1.23_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o &_o 30._o here_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n &_o so_o effectual_a that_o say_v luke_n verse_n 31._o and_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o &_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o but_o this_o bold_a speak_n import_v not_o preach_v at_o that_o instance_n &_o place_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v at_o that_o time_n preach_v but_o these_o word_n refer_v to_o their_o bold_a preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n also_o act_n 8.14_o 8â—_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la hard_o say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o again_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o no_o sermon_n that_o we_o read_v of_o at_o that_o time_n either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o preach_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n peter_n preach_v before_o cornelius_n and_o his_o assembly_n make_v no_o public_a prayer_n at_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n when_o herod_n have_v catch_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n vers_fw-la 5._o say_v luke_n so_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 10._o here_o again_o be_v public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v act._n 13._o 13._o paul_n preach_v without_o make_v any_o public_a prayer_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o antiochian_o be_v then_o in_o the_o synagog_n do_v serve_v that_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o 17._o he_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n without_o public_a prayer_n though_o in_o the_o twenty_o preach_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletum_n verse_n 36._o luke_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v 17._o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o but_o in_o 21._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o there_o be_v purify_v after_o the_o jew_n manner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v as_o well_o their_o public_a as_o his_o own_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o he_o preach_v there_o at_o all_o no_o sermon_n as_o for_o the_o chapter_n follow_v they_o mention_v only_o his_o preach_n without_o any_o public_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v preach_v whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o our_o brethren_n rule_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v if_o we_o shall_v precise_o follow_v the_o apostle_n practise_v therein_o be_v no_o true_a than_o be_v their_o other_o rule_n before_o pag_n 63._o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n ordinary_a escape_v all_o these_o example_n and_o yet_o if_o extraordinary_a public_a prayer_n may_v be_v without_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v the_o ordinary_a be_v sometime_o without_o it_o though_o sometime_o with_o it_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o it_o than_o without_o it_o but_o when_o preach_v itself_o may_v be_v aswell_o extraordinary_a as_o ordinary_a so_o well_o as_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a preach_v do_v concur_v more_o often_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o concur_v as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v void_a and_o unavaylable_a the_o public_a preach_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o on_o occasion_n it_o be_v without_o the_o public_a prayer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o clear_a example_n so_o may_v we_o not_o account_v the_o public_a prayer_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o uneffectual_a if_o on_o occasion_n it_o be_v without_o preach_v as_o these_o plain_a example_n also_o do_v lay_v it_o forth_o now_o upon_o this_o wrong_a instant_n of_o the_o popish_a abuse_n our_o brethren_n say_v 67._o which_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n example_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o give_v any_o like_a occasion_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n hereafter_o to_o come_v the_o application_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n abuse_v the_o ordinary_a prescript_n form_n of_o public_a read_n bridges_n sing_v and_o pray_v be_v allege_v no_o far_o forth_o than_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a occasion_n to_o give_v any_o like_a occasion_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n hereafter_o to_o come_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o israelite_n wickedness_n in_o their_o lust_a after_o evil_a thing_n in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o fornication_n in_o their_o tempt_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o murmur_a and_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rlde_n be_v come_v 10.12_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v so_o that_o this_o take_v heed_n be_v a_o fair_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n can_v make_v beware_v but_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v do_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n and_o that_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v compare_v by_o the_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o our_o ordinary_a prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o the_o profess_a papist_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o can_v least_o abide_v they_o as_o dare_v rather_o adventure_v papist_n to_o give_v the_o hear_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n bethey_a long_a or_o never_o so_o short_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v be_v the_o less_o afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n hereafter_o to_o come_v as_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v although_o satan_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v thrust_v out_o preach_v before_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o his_o so_o long_a &_o so_o naughty_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n withal_o in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o too_o sure_a to_o take_v warning_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o good_a but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v may_v our_o ordinary_a prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o beware_v that_o our_o prayer_n degenerate_v not_o so_o far_o which_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o may_v not_o and_o thanks_n be_v
succeed_v the_o man_n principality_n and_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n gallus_n vero_fw-la monarcha_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la quos_fw-la tota_fw-la alit_fw-la europa_n minime_fw-la gallinaceus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la virili_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o masculus_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la muliebris_fw-la but_o the_o french_a man_n or_o cock_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o that_o europe_n breed_v be_v no_o hennish_a or_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o only_o mannish_a and_o masculine_a by_o no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n womanish_a bridge_n what_o intolerable_a boast_n and_o vain_a word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o hennish_a cock_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v be_v so_o crank_a of_o his_o comb_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v that_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a cravine_n and_o crow_v like_o a_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o with_o his_o argument_n fight_v like_o a_o cram_a capon_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o fond_a merriment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v so_o high_a a_o matter_n save_v that_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bious_a of_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n caenalis_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o fol._n 66._o b._n how_o unseem_o it_o be_v he_o know_v that_o say_v woman_n do_v rule_v you_o do_v you_o not_o mourn_v see_v how_o gross_o this_o be_v wrest_v whereas_o zorobabel_n maintain_v his_o theme_n bridge_n woman_n be_v strong_a but_o truth_n overcom_v all_o thing_n among_o other_o sentence_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 1._o esdras_n 4._o for_o 22._o therefore_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v wrest_v that_o the_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o trau_v elland_n give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n this_o now_o allege_v this_o ignorant_a bishop_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mournful_a and_o lamentable_a state_n where_o woman_n have_v any_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o woman_n sex_n most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n nature_n even_o direct_o repugn_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o sex_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o a_o most_o mighty_a principality_n bridge_n indeed_o no_o man_n have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o call_v a_o woman_n a_o lord_n and_o yet_o may_v queen_n with_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o subject_a like_o duty_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a lady_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n or_o dread_a sovereign_n or_o in_o place_n of_o these_o other_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a term_n may_v serve_v without_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a repugnancy_n to_o nature_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o this_o or_o that_o term_n will_v not_o beseem_v they_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o term_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a perhaps_o to_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o woman_n right_a of_o principality_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a also_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o queen_n well_o enough_o of_o all_o france_n or_o be_v that_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n i_o think_v england_n ere_o now_o have_v match_v well_o enough_o with_o all_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v woman_n govern_v more_o mighty_a principalitye_n than_o england_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n and_o put_v they_o altogether_o caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o the_o womankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o plunge_v headlong_o that_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o a_o sceptre_n for_o it_o be_v write_v pro._n 31._o who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n this_o be_v not_o only_o this_o shameless_a bishop_n accustom_v wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n but_o héereon_o he_o break_v forth_o from_o all_o argument_n bridges_n into_o so_o black_a rhethorike_n and_o plain_a rail_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o here_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o werinesse_n begin_v to_o shake_v he_o off_o and_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o some_o common_a scold_v more_o fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o than_o to_o dispute_v on_o prince_n title_n save_v that_o where_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n caenalis_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o notable_a matron_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n be_v provident_a and_o beautify_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o rare_a bird_n and_o most_o like_a to_o a_o black_a swan_n but_o that_o law_n do_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v everye_o where_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v rare_o howsoever_o this_o bishop_n can_v wrest_v and_o turn_v his_o salic_a law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n speak_v not_o this_o bridges_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a woman_n at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n commendation_n be_v clean_a contrary_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a word_n of_o solomon_n which_o here_o he_o use_v ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulier_fw-la fortis_fw-la signify_v not_o only_a substance_n or_o wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n or_o courage_n of_o mind_n call_v fortitude_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o a_o army_n which_o word_n he_o so_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o say_v she_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n verse_n 25._o the_o 70._o call_v this_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o valiant_a manly_a or_o a_o mannish_a woman_n and_o say_v she_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n may_v &_o comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o call_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ish_n and_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a be_v vir_fw-la &_o virago_n the_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o party_n who_o the_o man_n do_v woo_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sex_n though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n as_o she_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3.7_o coheir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n so_o be_v she_o not_o uncapable_a of_o this_o virtue_n of_o politic_a government_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n though_o excellent_a yet_o far_o inferior_a true_a it_o be_v few_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n in_o excellent_a manner_n neither_o many_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v clean_o debar_v it_o for_o we_o rather_o say_v contrary_a thing_n the_o more_o rare_a if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o esteem_v the_o rather_o the_o rare_a they_o be_v right_n and_o yet_o may_v that_o law_n perhaps_o the_o less_o think_v thereon_o for_o seldom_o see_v soon_o forget_v and_o it_o be_v see_v the_o seldomer_n by_o reason_n that_o ordinary_o the_o parent_n want_v not_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o devolu_v the_o seldomer_n to_o the_o daughter_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o clean_o drown_v god_n law_n in_o utter_a oblivion_n guardianship_n and_o much_o less_o remember_v it_o man_n law_n shall_v not_o of_o purpose_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o use_v also_o that_o very_a worde_n of_o the_o forditude_n of_o government_n even_o of_o a_o army_n if_o need_n be_v he_o say_v verse_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v get_v strength_n but_o thou_o haste_v surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a which_o surmount_v all_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o daughter_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a degree_n even_o of_o this_o fortitude_n that_o can_v govern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o residue_n in_o caenalis_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o poet_n invective_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o amazon_n i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o next_o argment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n repel_v a_o woman_n from_o be_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o fatherless_a child_n caenalis_n with_o what_o reason_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v receive_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n reason_n first_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n from_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o weakness_n to_o the_o title_n of_o one_o own_o right_a for_o a_o man_n child_n though_o he_o can_v also_o be_v a_o tutor_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
not_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o those_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o their_o senior_n have_v this_o power_n whereof_o in_o present_a paul_n speak_v which_o thing_n when_o as_o by_o no_o argument_n it_o appear_v senate_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v they_o do_v alike_o as_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a &_o to_o work_v such_o other_o myraclous_a work_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o again_o gualther_n and_o on_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o of_o god_n ground_v this_o ecclesiastical_a seniory_n not_o of_o the_o worde_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governmente_n but_o on_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n betoken_v such_o power_n as_o be_v miraculous_a which_o although_o some_o senior_n in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v it_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n hereof_o that_o such_o only_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o howsoever_o these_o seniors_n be_v or_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o and_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o abide_v a_o while_n only_o for_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v after_o that_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v settle_v and_o govern_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o open_o profess_a christianity_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o senior_n but_o that_o we_o after_o thus_o many_o age_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o they_o so_o that_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o will_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o elder_n to_o join_v in_o commons_o with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n then_o as_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o so_o may_v this_o authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o proper_a also_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o speak_v be_v such_o distinct_a office_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o distinct_a officer_n without_o confusion_n of_o they_o then_o either_o these_o gift_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n so_o well_o as_o to_o these_o elder_n as_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v or_o else_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n in_o they_o than_o have_v not_o elder_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o we_o shall_v infer_v this_o confession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o shun_v but_o now_o our_o brethren_n give_v this_o authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n proceed_v to_o the_o limittation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o bret_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v none_o have_v but_o almighty_a god_n lordship_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n which_o they_o call_v lordly_a rule_v over_o their_o flock_n or_o over_o their_o fellowe-seruaunte_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v so_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o among_o other_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rule_v they_o may_v have_v both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o over_o their_o fellow-seruaunt_n and_o brethren_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o age_n but_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o government_n which_o here_o they_o give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v part_v among_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v rule_v and_o authority_n herein_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v pag._n 43._o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v therewith_o jurisdiction_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n not_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o peter_n say_v over_o the_o flock_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o political_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o lordly_a rule_n that_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v better_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n understand_v it_o for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 77._o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n authority_n may_v be_v leave_v beyond_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o be_v ware_n that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o bridge_n all_o this_o section_n we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o save_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v but_o we_o trust_v it_o be_v perform_v already_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n 78._o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o banish_v as_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n of_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o covert_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v in_o grant_v the_o consequence_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v banish_v devise_n to_o grant_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n remain_v and_o practise_v yet_o among_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o law_n approve_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o step_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o trake_v of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o prelate_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n 78._o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o 3.27_o and_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
be_v with_o the_o which_o his_o chilyde_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v slay_v his_o conscience_n misgive_v this_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o crime_n long_o ago_o presbytery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v sure_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o presbyterye_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o brethren_n urge_v it_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n approach_v in_o the_o which_o before_o as_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o come_v before_o it_o which_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o save_v his_o condemnation_n commit_v and_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o preeste_n by_o his_o voluntary_a depart_n as_o though_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o punishment_n sacrament_n by_o this_o invective_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o elder_a novatus_fw-la be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o also_o these_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n &_o carthage_n that_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n but_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la which_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o this_o that_o beza_n next_o cit_v be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preeste_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 13._o where_o after_o again_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o novatus_fw-la who_o there_o he_o call_v novatian_n he_o say_v for_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preestes_n be_v abundant_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n elder_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n the_o lord_n sheep_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o scismaticall_a elder_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a warning_n for_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o innovate_a new_a order_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n but_o also_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o now_o rely_v upon_o that_o these_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v college_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n 14._o but_o to_o search_v it_o yet_o further_o with_o beza_n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o quotation_n epist._n 14._o even_o the_o next_o epistle_n to_o that_o we_o last_o cite_v although_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v the_o same_o already_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n wherein_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o before_o the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o before_o their_o receive_n public_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereupon_o say_v cyprian_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a bre._n as_o though_o our_o shamefast_a silence_n shall_v gain_v quietness_n government_n but_o when_o the_o immoderate_a and_o cut_a presumption_n of_o some_o endevore_v by_o their_o rashness_n to_o disturb_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o lest_o too_o much_o silence_n grow_v to_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o danger_n of_o offend_v the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n people_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v all_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o our_o ancestor_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n they_o claim_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n salvation_n i_o can_v wink_v at_o and_o bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v always_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o thorough_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o wink_v at_o it_o when_o as_o our_o bretherhood_n be_v beguile_v by_o certain_a of_o you_o who_o while_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o salvation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v plausible_a they_o do_v rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o persecution_n compel_v to_o be_v commit_v even_o they_o also_o do_v know_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o judge_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 22._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o again_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a sin_n again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o that_o conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o brethren_n 10._o beguile_v the_o miser_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v they_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v seduce_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v the_o more_o and_o those_o that_o may_v erect_v themselves_o may_v the_o more_o fall_n for_o when_o in_o lesser_a sin_n the_o sinner_n declare_v themselves_o penitent_a at_o a_o just_a time_n bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o raw_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n yet_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o restore_v admit_v to_o the_o communicate_v and_o their_o name_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o have_v not_o do_v their_o penitence_n their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v not_o they_o guilty_a that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n teacher_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o their_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o governor_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n give_v and_o prescribe_v of_o he_o moreover_o they_o cause_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v envy_v and_o set_v at_o strife_n the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n teacher_n that_o when_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o law_n shall_v have_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v request_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v when_o as_o our_o mother_n herself_o shall_v have_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n receive_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a protection_n shall_v have_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o man_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o the_o confessor_n keep_v unto_o we_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
example_n of_o goodness_n or_o humility_n but_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n only_o seek_v honour_n promise_v himâ—elfe_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o that_o of_o demosthenes_n be_v true_a to_o atchive_v a_o matter_n lucky_o beside_o worthiness_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fool_n to_o imagine_v and_o think_v evil_a but_o our_o basill_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n degree_n for_o even_o from_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insomuch_a that_o he_o disdain_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n say_v let_v those_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o at_o length_n deserve_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n which_o place_n he_o never_o at_o any_o time_n seek_v nor_o ever_o wish_v in_o which_o sentence_n we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n how_o many_o come_v to_o be_v elder_n yea_o and_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o all_o age_n like_o corruption_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v but_o especial_o it_o grow_v then_o of_o the_o disorder_a and_o faction_n election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o for_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o sacred_a priest_n who_o office_n consist_v not_o in_o govern_v only_o but_o with_o â—ll_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o how_o by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—cising_v themselves_o in_o matter_n tend_v unto_o teach_v they_o attain_a or_o aught_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o eldership_n &_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o excel_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n except_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o in_o ambrose_n and_o thalassius_n even_o in_o caesarea_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o elder_n than_o these_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o when_o basil_n be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o elder_a gregory_n show_v how_o he_o exercise_v himself_o under_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n elder_a how_o he_o labour_v against_o the_o heretic_n in_o exhort_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o send_v for_o gregory_n to_o come_v &_o help_v he_o and_o here_o gregory_n set_v down_o basils_n example_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o barnabas_n in_o time_n past_a be_v present_a with_o paul_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a conflict_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o come_v i_o then_o unto_o my_o basil_n as_o his_o fellow_n against_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o arian_n listen_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherewith_o he_o call_v i_o make_v ready_a thyself_o have_v regard_n to_o deliver_v i_o in_o this_o present_a conflict_n and_o with_o we_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o desire_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o boldness_n thou_o shall_v bridle_v only_o with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o matter_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v know_v how_o thou_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v our_o congregation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v easy_o repress_v every_o wicked_a mouth_n and_o the_o insolency_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o say_v gregory_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o purpose_n basill_n return_v to_o caesarea_n regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o pacify_v eusebius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n and_o whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o he_o for_o eusebius_n have_v be_v heavy_a before_o unto_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o rage_a as_o the_o papist_n get_v now_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o bishop_n fall_v out_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v they_o whereas_o basilius_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v his_o bishop_n but_o he_o when_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v attendant_a on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o hear_v in_o consult_v and_o in_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v at_o one_o word_n he_o grow_v as_o much_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n eusebius_n hold_v indeed_o as_o bishop_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o basill_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o one_o fate_n in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n the_o other_o go_v about_o all_o the_o business_n for_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a concord_n between_o they_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o take_v strength_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o bishop_n grow_v strong_a by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o basil_n and_o basill_n by_o take_v authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n do_v handle_v he_o gentle_o and_o make_v he_o tame_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n man_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o near_o he_o assuage_v &_o molifi_v the_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o basill_n the_o great_a behave_v himself_o about_o eusebius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o lie_v man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o dignity_n especial_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o arius_n heresy_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o this_o burden_n whereupon_o he_o want_v basil_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o helper_n chief_o by_o who_o virtue_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o basil_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n government_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n but_o when_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n under_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n he_o appease_v all_o discord_n he_o remoove_v all_o privy_a grudge_n he_o establish_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v the_o people_n both_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n with_o his_o body_n by_o labour_n and_o exercise_n care_v for_o they_o by_o walk_v about_o every_o way_n by_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o help_v they_o with_o his_o riches_n spiritual_o by_o teach_v by_o admonish_v and_o by_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o do_v gregory_n set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o his_o own_o government_n also_o be_v elder_n under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o compose_v of_o manner_n and_o censure_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o meddle_v with_o both_o together_o and_o both_o under_o the_o bishop_n â—nâ—_n hâ—wâ—_n god_n blesseâ—_n this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n until_o basill_n himself_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o eusebius_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o say_v gregory_n after_o he_o have_v praise_v basill_n in_o this_o promotion_n â—s_n for_o i_o all_o man_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n that_o i_o will_v forthwith_a depart_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o friendship_n and_o benevolence_n between_o us._n but_o ay_o when_o as_o i_o shun_v envy_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o withal_o lest_o they_o shall_v false_o judge_v that_o basil_n have_v
1._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o last_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v too_o general_a when_o the_o place_n be_v particular_o quote_v they_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o we_o have_v examine_v a_o good_a many_o already_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n and_o i_o be_o half_a a_o fray_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o trial_n let_v we_o start_v aside_o and_o see_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o argument_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o constantine_n 2._o both_o in_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o building_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonweal_n in_o which_o chapter_n among_o other_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o build_v also_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o when_o he_o march_v in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o army_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o church_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o prayer_n elder_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v these_o function_n do_v continual_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la militaeres_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la numeri_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la separatum_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la hahuerúntque_fw-la secum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la designatos_fw-la from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o number_n every_o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o they_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v all_o that_o sozomenus_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a proof_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a &_o populous_a church_n &_o magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n have_v his_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o like_a word_n that_o danaeus_n gather_v word_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o constantine_n make_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o church_n thereupon_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v these_o word_n a_o ample_a and_o a_o populous_a church_n except_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o for_o that_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n they_o that_o be_v large_a enough_o be_v repair_v other_o be_v raise_v high_a &_o make_v brother_n not_o without_o increase_n of_o stateliness_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o constantine_n march_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o danaeus_n gather_v belike_o of_o this_o wilderness_n a_o great_a city_n except_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o of_o the_o word_n before_o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v tributary_n in_o every_o city_n he_o take_v the_o rate_a tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n or_o treasury_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n which_o gift_n he_o enact_v by_o law_n to_o be_v ratify_v for_o ever_o sozomenus_n tell_v of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o these_o military_a order_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numeri_fw-la number_n and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v magnus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numerus_fw-la a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sozomenus_n tell_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o every_o one_o of_o these_o military_a order_n build_v a_o several_a tabernacle_n to_o themselves_o and_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v thereupon_o these_o word_n every_o part_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v these_o 2._o eccl_n order_n mistake_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la sacred_a priest_n &_o deacon_n with_o they_o &_o danaeus_n belike_o gather_v here_o upon_o secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n sozomenus_n tell_v how_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o perform_v these_o function_n to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o danaeus_n hereupon_o belike_o do_v gather_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n &_o to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o each_o one_o in_o the_o parish_n part_n or_o region_n commit_v to_o he_o very_o except_o danaeus_n gather_v these_o his_o collection_n on_o these_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o think_v come_v near_a unto_o his_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o word_n else_o he_o can_v make_v this_o collection_n but_o to_o construe_v danaeus_n to_o the_o best_a as_o he_o be_v our_o reverend_a brother_n &_o excellent_a learned_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o bone_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la he_o overtru_v and_o follow_v too_o much_o some_o other_o ill_a collection_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v which_o lest_o we_o also_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v mistake_v especial_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v run_v too_o much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o credible_a party_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o crave_v evermore_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o all_o our_o better_n to_o search_v better_o the_o place_n ourselves_o that_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v yea_o or_o no._n if_o yea_o then_o humble_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o mean_a that_o do_v allege_v they_o if_o not_o then_o modest_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v the_o party_n otherwise_o never_o so_o learned_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o search_v yea_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o allege_v and_o the_o baeroean_n be_v even_o therefore_o commend_v for_o that_o daily_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o then_o must_v our_o br._n be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o original_n which_o in_o this_o place_n also_o when_o we_o have_v do_v beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o gross_a escape_n what_o be_v here_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consistory_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v elder_n elder_n be_v this_o elder_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n a_o sacred_a priest_n the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n well_o they_o since_o we_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o these_o elder_n here_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o danaeus_n search_v for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o here_o he_o cite_v be_v act._n 21.18_o 21.18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v s._n luke_n verse_n 17._o the_o brother_n do_v receive_v we_o glad_o but_o the_o next_o day_n paul_n enter_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 21.18_o here_o be_v again_o elder_n name_v and_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o meddler_n with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o aâ—syria_n media_n persia_n egypt_n and_o after_o in_o greece_n also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o after_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a under_o tâ—e_v egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o therefore_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n and_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v here_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v run_v to_o these_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n approve_v they_o and_o take_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v omit_v to_o gather_v argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o senior_n on_o never_o so_o light_a a_o show_n or_o inkling_n or_o allusion_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o must_v this_o also_o go_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o this_o caluine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n except_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o nothing_o ought_v less_o than_o that_o tyranny_n to_o be_v account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a although_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v adulterate_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o deliver_v of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o caluine_v suppose_v although_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o order_n be_v this_o that_o caluin_n do_v not_o say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o name_v when_o where_o what_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o say_v at_o large_a a_o patribus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la traditus_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o father_n tradition_n here_o approve_v and_o praise_v without_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o if_o the_o papist_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o will_v triumph_v and_o what_o can_v be_v gather_v here_o on_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o do_v praise_v any_o such_o order_n of_o their_o seniorie_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o any_o good_a order_n take_v among_o they_o for_o their_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a government_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o have_v continue_v borrow_v translate_v or_o erect_v up_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o caluine_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o do_v yet_o more_o commend_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o will_v fetch_v this_o order_n high_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n saying_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.6_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o translation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v on_o this_o place_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o here_o be_v somewhat_o for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v good_a and_o have_v good_a warrant_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 11._o although_o we_o have_v some_o what_o see_v already_o and_o that_o out_o of_o caluine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v 23â—_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v yet_o we_o shall_v further_o 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o see_v both_o what_o that_o be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a and_o what_o danger_n consequent_o follow_v on_o this_o point_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonweal_n if_o this_o translation_n continuance_n or_o reviue_v of_o that_o seniory_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o say_v caluine_a where_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n restore_v that_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o prove_v nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o excommunication_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o as_o respect_v or_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o old_a use_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o erect_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o when_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n or_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o it_o and_o this_o do_v caluine_n own_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nor_o refer_v they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o that_o present_a as_o caluine_n say_v before_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o that_o then_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n then_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o if_o here_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o will_v it_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v how_o be_v not_o this_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o discipline_n notwithstanding_o say_v caluine_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o old_a discipline_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o do_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passove_a and_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o far_o different_a from_o the_o translate_n continue_v renew_v erect_v restore_a or_o establish_v of_o those_o thing_n gentile_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o argument_n of_o caluine_n that_o when_o as_o the_o very_a profane_a gentile_n hold_v a_o shadowishe_a custom_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v this_o be_v instill_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o their_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o shameful_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o there_o remain_v some_o step_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o have_v and_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o our_o question_n lie_v on_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o this_o discipline_n and_o these_o governor_n of_o it_o which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v yea_o or_o no._n sanâ—drin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shameful_a among_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o the_o gentile_n too_o for_o profane_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o holy_a thing_n how_o quick_o shall_v we_o incur_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o when_o sâ—che_o as_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o teachinge_a of_o the_o holy_a worde_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o teaccher_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o controller_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a action_n but_o meddle_v with_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a the_o chief_a â—ey_n and_o force_n of_o the_o worde_n itself_o not_o shame_n only_o but_o peril_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n what_o in_o many_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n too_o it_o will_v breed_v be_v too_o shameful_a yea_o too_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v or_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v but_o that_o say_v caluine_a which_o
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ—_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ—_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ—_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ—_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
be_v burn_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o hamih_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a de_fw-fr capite_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n except_o in_o gazith_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v doâ—_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n christ._n that_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o judge_n also_o be_v again_o kill_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o thing_n very_o have_v the_o thalmudist_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o petrus_n galatinus_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v elder_n have_v find_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n we_o adjoine_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o josephus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o the_o institution_n confirmation_n right_a and_o power_n of_o this_o council_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o preeste_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o deut._n for_o moses_n speak_v there_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n to_o be_v before_o thou_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n judgement_n lepry_n and_o not_o lepry_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n to_o uâ—ry_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o thou_o may_v there_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n for_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsâ—ever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o rule_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swerve_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o preestes_n commandment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v out_o of_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o preeste_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o rule_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v josephus_n josephus_n therefore_o do_v so_o rehearse_v this_o law_n that_o he_o make_v chief_a mention_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o than_o he_o write_v but_o if_o the_o judge_n want_v knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v they_o send_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o they_o but_o afterward_o moses_n name_v the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n if_o a_o lie_a witness_n shall_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o preeste_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o josephus_n cit_v it_o of_o the_o preeste_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o appion_n when_o as_o he_o write_v appionem_fw-la the_o preeste_n be_v ordain_v of_o moses_n the_o viewer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v moreover_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n take_v knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n levit._fw-la 15._o for_o so_o say_v philo._n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosu_fw-la they_o take_v the_o man_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n about_o who_o in_o the_o counsel_n sit_v the_o preeste_n mosis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o know_v what_o punishment_n the_o man_n deserve_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o party_n that_o sit_v in_o this_o sanedrin_n except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a seniory_n they_o be_v noble_a man_n that_o only_o be_v join_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v this_o tribunal_n so_o afterward_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n ordain_v as_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o city_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o paral._n he_o appoint_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n levites_n and_o preestes_n and_o patriarch_n out_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o and_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n wheresoever_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n commandment_n iustification_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o l._n and_o jest_n wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o anainas_n your_o b._n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n in_o greek_a the_o scribe_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o into_o this_o counsel_n therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v there_o enter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sanedrin_n and_o the_o 70._o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n &_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o judgement_n make_v on_o christ_n be_v treat_v upon_o wherefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n a_o senator_n or_o noble_a decurion_n the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o assent_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n which_o in_o 24._o form_n of_o the_o preeste_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o scribe_n i_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o josephus_n call_v prophet_n afterward_o the_o council_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v restore_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o preeste_n sanedrin_n which_o thing_n ezechiel_n cap._n 44._o do_v forewarn_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n say_v the_o preeste_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o they_o between_o impure_a and_o pure_a and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v my_o iustification_n and_o judge_v my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o precept_n in_o all_o my_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o capital_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v absolve_v they_o and_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o even_o as_o i_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v where_o i_o
a_o double_a commendation_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n thereof_o secondlie_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v effectual_a in_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apt_o fit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v this_o again_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v say_v danaeus_n paul_n himself_o that_o use_v this_o power_n both_o in_o bind_v and_o also_o in_o lose_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o use_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o right_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o a_o right_n grant_v he_o from_o peter_n or_o by_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n make_v to_o he_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o paul_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o as_o much_o to_o paul_n then_o as_o much_o to_o other_o apostle_n also_o yea_o and_o unto_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o since_o that_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o least_o among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o must_v doubt_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v &_o keep_v sound_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o reason_n be_v again_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o succeed_v therein_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o those_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n so_o well_o as_o peter_n pastor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o pastor_n likewise_o in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o their_o right_n and_o office_n be_v sever_v from_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n then_o have_v paul_n and_o peter_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o succession_n from_o they_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o power_n and_o right_v herein_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n august_n which_o daneus_n here_o cit_v erogate_a rem_fw-la me_fw-it posuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 164._o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o not_o a_o exactor_n notwithstanding_o where_o we_o may_v where_o place_n be_v give_v i_o cease_v not_o where_o we_o know_v we_o reprehend_v we_o rebuke_v we_o accurse_v teach_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o notwithstanding_o we_o amend_v they_o not_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n who_o be_v this_o that_o he_o ascribe_v this_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v unto_o be_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o say_v do_v also_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n ixion_n and_o if_o danaeus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_a the_o word_n that_o â—o_o before_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o behold_v say_v aug._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o cry_v unto_o you_o i_o clear_v myself_o god_n have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v a_o layer_n forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n also_o follow_v immediate_o after_o i_o that_o now_o speak_v that_o now_o admonish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v i_o for_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a and_o i_o edify_v you_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o join_v teach_v and_o preach_v with_o his_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o even_o there_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o keep_v concubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o say_v o_o holy_a bishop_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o concubine_n a_o harlot_n do_v i_o say_v so_o say_v augustine_n the_o apostle_n cry_v it_o out_o &_o i_o have_v incur_v the_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o withal_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o open_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n he_o ascribe_v not_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o moreover_o in_o 52._o chap._n say_v danaeus_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a obey_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o physician_n although_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o as_o he_o that_o sail_v obei_v the_o mariner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o government_n over_o the_o sea_n nor_o over_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v he_o also_o obey_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o high_a magistrate_n politic_a have_v not_o any_o law_n over_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o over_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o right_a &_o power_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o arethe_v faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o dispensor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hie._n 1._o v._n 10._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v belong_v to_o none_o that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v of_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v herode_fw-la fabian_n repel_v philip_n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n we_o have_v either_o see_v before_o or_o they_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o 53._o chap._n fourthlie_o say_v danaeus_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v for_o thus_o do_v ezech._n 34.37_o and_o zach._n 11._o ver_fw-la 16._o describe_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o 54._o cha_n he_o treat_v again_o of_o purpose_n by_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v â—â—_o and_o he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o all_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v it_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o people_n senate_n he_o say_v but_o we_o say_v &_o teach_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n whicâ—_n be_v name_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o by_o the_o way_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o senate_n which_o danaeus_n affirm_v before_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a reconcile_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v reconcile_v danaeus_n thus_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n not_o teacher_n and_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o senate_n say_v danaeus_n ought_v chief_o to_o consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o those_o that_o we_o call_v super-vigilants_a as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o senate_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o we_o before_o have_v call_v it_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o the_o consist_v
papistical_a tyranny_n mount_v uppe_o into_o this_o top_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o prince_n ought_v principal_o to_o care_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v proceed_v on_o his_o course_n without_o offence_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o rather_o appertain_v in_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o time_n and_o that_o even_o with_o their_o presence_n to_o conform_v the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a magistrate_n that_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o who_o will_v they_o have_v call_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o edict_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v worse_a of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n prince_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n another_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v synod_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a office_n of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o this_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o good_a order_n and_o that_o these_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v free_o and_o holy_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n decreeâ—_n whereunto_o the_o prince_n shall_v afterward_o so_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v among_o their_o people_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strait_o observe_v if_o any_o require_v example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n josias_n do_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a auncientes_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o not_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a prince_n be_v exclude_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o their_o bound_n council_n that_o here_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o must_v do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n either_o in_o hear_v civil_a controversy_n or_o in_o enact_v law_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v enact_v law_n but_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v danger_n presence_n lest_o any_o entry_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a to_o ambitious_a wit_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o foul_a &_o flatter_a synodal_n acclamation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o theater_n play_n than_o for_o a_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o discommodity_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o a_o entry_n be_v open_v to_o far_o great_a offence_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n for_o what_o will_v not_o ambitious_a light_a and_o rash_a man_n dare_v to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n too_o many_o have_v always_o be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o except_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n in_o their_o office_n with_o some_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o i_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o lampsacen_n synod_n and_o that_o hâ—uokons_v synod_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o nicenesynode_n itself_o brief_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o since_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o church_n do_v now_o obey_v one_o prince_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n seem_v fit_n enough_o to_o govern_v all_o this_o action_n council_n in_o so_o great_a controversy_n &_o discord_n also_o of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o president_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v free_o enough_o and_o quiet_o ordain_v it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o free_a city_n set_v aside_o all_o ambition_n on_o either_o party_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o collocutor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o chief_o also_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n on_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o restore_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n concern_v synod_n wherein_o although_o he_o speak_v indeed_o some_o what_o too_o contâ—meliouslie_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a ancient_a counsel_n and_o restrain_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n authority_n beyond_o his_o example_n yet_o for_o our_o part_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o nationall_n synod_n in_o this_o realm_n brethren_n wherein_o her_o majesty_n have_v take_v further_a authority_n for_o eccl._n constitution_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o mere_a ceremonial_a than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o circumscribe_v by_o beza_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v law_n to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o order_n have_v with_o we_o be_v decree_v &_o determine_v and_o to_o command_v that_o they_o be_v strait_o observe_v so_o will_v i_o for_o my_o poor_a skill_n be_v glad_a to_o learn_v by_o what_o spiritie_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o both_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o joint_o with_o the_o synod_n assemble_v and_o afterward_o in_o confirm_v the_o synod_n act_n &_o also_o the_o synod_n authority_n itself_o confirm_v and_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o matter_n already_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v may_v be_v still_o by_o our_o brethr._n be_v but_o private_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o nationall_n church_n call_v again_o into_o new_a question_n cancel_v contemn_a condemn_a &_o write_v against_o and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n how_o our_o brethr._n can_v warrant_v this_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v many_o mo_z if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o they_o harp_v on_o a_o other_o string_n cry_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v say_v authority_n therefore_o until_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n 119._o have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n stanâ—_n upon_o our_o show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
as_o we_o may_v general_o call_v it_o also_o his_o office_n too_o yet_o the_o office_n occupation_n or_o function_n cease_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o now_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o so_o many_o other_o office_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v all_o their_o denomination_n even_o of_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o duty_n therein_o require_v why_o may_v it_o not_o and_o much_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o office_n cease_v if_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o minister_v if_o his_o office_n shall_v cease_v with_o the_o place_n than_o can_v he_o minister_v in_o no_o other_o place_n nay_o then_o be_v he_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o any_o long_o so_o that_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n minister_v and_o turn_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n &_o if_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o must_v be_v make_v minister_n again_o and_o be_v worse_a than_o as_o chancer_n say_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o oyster_n for_o a_o monk_n be_v a_o monk_n still_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v no_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o his_o preach_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n action_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n where_o his_o charge_n and_o flock_n be_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o our_o brother_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o think_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a to_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v orderly_o request_v thereunto_o but_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v squeamish_a by_o this_o rule_n for_o there_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n place_n much_o less_o do_v the_o institution_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v or_o geve_v of_o order_n depend_v upon_o or_o require_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchwarden_n or_o counstable_n or_o in_o the_o office_n that_o have_v local_a honour_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o degree_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o they_o as_o in_o king_n duke_n earl_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o office_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o charge_v annex_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v so_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o their_o self_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o mark_n amiss_o and_o those_o too_o who_o otherwise_o i_o reverence_v and_o honour_n have_v not_o provision_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o minister_n at_o their_o very_a first_o receive_n of_o their_o order_n but_o perhaps_o tarry_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n before_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n at_o all_o before_o and_o that_o try_a to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o presuppose_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o place_n and_o charge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o what_o one_o of_o our_o bre._n be_v not_o make_v simple_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o minister_n condicionall_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o place_n charge_n or_o flock_n although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o in_o that_o béâ—halfe_n but_o their_o take_n of_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o depend_v not_o thereon_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v be_v the_o place_n a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o say_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o ministry_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n too_o for_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a then_o be_v they_o no_o faithful_a minister_n nor_o minister_n at_o all_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o desire_v seek_v for_o and_o prescribe_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o not_o consider_v this_o go_v forward_o from_o their_o example_n of_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n to_o prove_v it_o somewhat_o more_o clerke-like_a for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la pastor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n hability_n be_v all_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v dispose_v here_o to_o speak_v in_o cloud_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la of_o proper_a relation_n and_o of_o potential_a ability_n be_v like_a because_o they_o will_v the_o world_n shall_v well_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v for_o sooth_n a_o learned_a discourse_n howbeit_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v they_o relative_n as_o proper_a as_o they_o will_v and_o the_o relation_n also_o in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o actual_a and_o essential_a relation_n must_v be_v so_o strict_o relate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_a or_o overseer_n that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v the_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o his_o self_n and_o excercise_n the_o office_n actual_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o potential_a abilitye_n but_o only_o the_o very_a act_n and_o esse_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_a or_o overseer_n then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o do_v feed_v or_o teach_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o oversee_v they_o actual_o but_o if_o heée_v be_v not_o the_o pastor_n till_o he_o come_v actual_o his_o self_n to_o do_v these_o action_n among_o they_o then_o be_v all_o the_o action_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o synod_n fustrate_v except_o they_o go_v all_o home_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o only_o then_o and_o there_o when_o and_o where_o he_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n have_v relation_n unto_o synod_n for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a valiance_n on_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a relative_a do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o withal_o a_o proper_a office_n yea_o see_v whereunto_o by_o this_o nice_a valiance_n on_o these_o name_n and_o term_n position_n this_o office_n will_v come_v and_o all_o because_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v a_o potential_a ability_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o for_o fear_n it_o will_v vapour_n up_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o officer_n cease_v from_o the_o very_a act_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n as_o both_o upon_o many_o occasion_n he_o may_v sometime_o do_v and_o of_o natural_a necessity_n he_o must_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o often_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o these_o 3._o name_n pastor_n elder_n and_o overseer_n which_o they_o make_v all_o relative_n alike_o and_o to_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la for_o the_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o office_n have_v begin_v his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n then_o his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o name_n thereof_o although_o the_o act_n in_o all_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
mighty_a number_n of_o samaritan_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n follow_v he_o do_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n afterward_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o when_o peter_n act_n 10._o have_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o 10_o when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n caluine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinth_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n how_o do_v not_o these_o example_n even_o of_o the_o primitine_a church_n clean_o overturn_v our_o brethren_n principle_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n that_o baptize_v must_v not_o only_a himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o preach_v at_o the_o action_n of_o his_o baptise_v or_o else_o he_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n although_o this_o withal_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o baptism_n as_o caluine_a and_o other_o do_v well_o observe_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v not_o here_o first_o institute_v though_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v nor_o who_o only_o shall_v baptize_v nor_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v imagine_v and_o hereupon_o do_v urge_v principal_o these_o two_o place_n and_o save_o that_o we_o hope_v better_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n otherwise_o their_o precise_a urge_v of_o these_o word_n may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o breed_v suspicion_n on_o themselves_o especial_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n unto_o our_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o these_o testimony_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v how_o be_v our_o minister_n baptise_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a preacher_n able_a so_o to_o do_v sith_o all_o those_o who_o we_o ordinary_o baptize_v be_v late_o bear_v infant_n be_v any_o yea_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dâ—_n able_a to_o teach_v these_o infant_n how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o except_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n i_o trust_v our_o brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o then_o farewell_n all_o our_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o go_v about_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o shove_v in_o anabaptism_n among_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o this_o hang_v shrewdlie_a together_o confer_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o page_n 9_o about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a prince_n where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n these_o be_v perilous_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o again_o pag._n 36._o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o preacher_n use_v these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v again_o the_o very_a assertition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n argument_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o excuse_v their_o compiler_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o be_v it_o as_o it_o pretende_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o anabaptistes_n opinion_n yet_o these_o speech_n savour_v to_o strong_o of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v rather_o ascribe_v they_o only_o unto_o such_o inconsiderate_a earnestness_n as_o to_o defend_v their_o position_n care_v not_o from_o who_o soever_o they_o borrow_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n than_o that_o i_o think_v they_o hold_v or_o will_v maintain_v when_o they_o shall_v better_o advise_v they_o these_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n beside_o this_o danger_n that_o these_o proposition_n of_o our_o brethren_n baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v of_o none_o but_o a_o preacher_n &_o that_o this_o office_n pertayn_n to_o none_o else_o &_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preach_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o &_o other_o like_a speech_n question_n may_v cause_v such_o a_o scruple_n to_o arise_v as_o may_v call_v in_o question_n even_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v whether_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n in_o the_o realm_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n be_v as_o yet_o true_o baptize_v yea_o or_o no._n but_o i_o trust_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n that_o preach_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o baptism_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n so_o say_v direct_o but_o only_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_v preach_v albeit_o that_o to_o be_v able_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v necessarilye_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v another_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o speech_n scythe_n they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o all_o the_o world_n be_v able_a respect_v the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o learn_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v put_v back_o for_o this_o inhability_n because_o they_o have_v another_o and_o better_a charter_n for_o they_o than_o all_o the_o minister_n ability_n of_o teach_v although_o that_o be_v able_a and_o capable_a of_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o i_o charitable_o will_v construe_v their_o word_n to_o any_o gentle_a sense_n to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o suspicion_n then_o this_o ability_n to_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o baptiser_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a preach_v to_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n put_v in_o practice_n except_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v &_o ground_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o at_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o action_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o pertain_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a especial_o have_v so_o plain_o godly_a and_o learned_a a_o form_n thereof_o prescribe_v and_o use_v according_o and_o homelye_v also_o as_o further_a occasion_n may_v serve_v provide_v and_o the_o people_n already_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n which_o both_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o after_o his_o ability_n shall_v preach_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o action_n do_v or_o else_o the_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o the_o people_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v preacher_n now_o as_o we_o see_v this_o both_o for_o our_o and_o for_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v those_o that_o be_v not_o contentious_a so_o to_o come_v to_o that_o our_o brethren_n adjoine_v hereto_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o indeed_o require_v a_o earnest_n &_o
grave_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n beside_o a_o plain_n and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o participant_n of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o and_o whensoever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o sophistication_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o clog_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n as_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n or_o offence_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v fruteful_o show_v forth_o until_o his_o come_n there_o be_v already_o as_o our_o brethren_n know_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sinde_v fault_n fault_n with_o any_o thing_n therein_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n prescribe_v and_o establish_v beside_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v to_o be_v public_o and_o reverent_o read_v in_o everyenever_n so_o simple_a and_o rural_a a_o congregation_n to_o expound_v the_o matter_n andedify_v the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o wish_v as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v supper_n that_o every_o place_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o aught_o of_o nenessitye_n such_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o preacâ—_n thereon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o administer_v that_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o brethren_n do_v first_o urge_v the_o institution_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n 22.19_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o word_n also_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o straight_a commandment_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o he_o there_o do_v and_o also_o this_o commandment_n stretch_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o do_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o this_o which_o christ_n here_o do_v institute_v be_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n but_o can_v not_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v also_o do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o doer_n must_v needs_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v thus_o exact_o to_o work_v can_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o at_o the_o do_n of_o the_o action_n or_o immediate_o before_o the_o do_v of_o it_o preach_v unto_o the_o participant_n any_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n sacrament_n it_o appear_v rather_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o best_a if_o not_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v no_o sermon_n thereon_o at_o or_o present_o before_o the_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o large_a and_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13.14.15.16_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o speech_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o mystical_a supper_n and_o after_o the_o grace_n or_o hymme_n be_v say_v although_o some_o think_v otherwise_o of_o that_o which_o john_n note_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n how_o after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v without_o any_o preach_n albeit_o not_o without_o a_o show_v forth_o what_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v signify_v that_o then_o christ_n arise_v and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n it_o which_o do_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o our_o brethr._n collection_n on_o the_o same_o pag._n 28._o christ_n now_o on_o this_o wash_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v who_o among_o they_o be_v unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o decipher_n of_o judas_n treason_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o his_o new_a sacramental_a supper_n that_o he_o institute_v for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o bread_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o such_o end_n nor_o by_o such_o sop_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v at_o their_o mass_n mask_v at_o like_a to_o a_o judasses_n sop_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o may_v well_o therein_o be_v call_v treacher_n that_o will_v presume_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o whereas_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n bread_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v that_o judas_n have_v his_o sop_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n depart_v immediate_o be_v go_v before_o this_o holy_a supper_n begin_v as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n howbeit_o luke_n place_v it_o otherwise_o which_o if_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v after_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a he_o have_v no_o sermon_n at_o all_o before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v all_o this_o before_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v here_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n exhortation_n or_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v so_o precise_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o mystery_n teach_v we_o those_o that_o be_v his_o lawful_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v before_o theassembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o say_v take_v and_o eaâ—e_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o other_o such_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o likewise_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v with_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o which_o also_o accord_v the_o word_n in_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o supper_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o if_o moreover_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o preach_v hereupon_o that_o now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v we_o not_o that_o which_o both_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o remembrance_n also_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o no_o say_v our_o brethren_n for_o this_o remembrance_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n yea_o do_v he_o so_o and_o where_o have_v he_o these_o word_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o be_v here_o this_o word_n preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o it_o be_v how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n in_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o dare_v not_o so_o traslate_v it_o no_o they_o do_v better_a than_o so_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v show_v forth_o or_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o or_o show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bridge_n what_o sharpness_n herein_o our_o eager_a mooded_a brethren_n can_v best_o away_o withal_o or_o thing_n how_o they_o expound_v sharpness_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o sharp_a set_v to_o examine_v nor_o so_o sharp_a witted_a for_o to_o find_v let_v themselves_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o our_o ordinary_a service_n do_v reprove_v man_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o sharpness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o it_o lay_v before_o they_o even_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o admonition_n there_o in_o contain_v that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o direct_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o god_n word_n do_v it_o do_v disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o contemn_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o or_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a mean_v the_o reprobate_a will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o may_v our_o brethren_n right_o verify_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o foster_v they_o up_o in_o all_o mischief_n the_o heathen_a raise_v such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n and_o will_v our_o own_o brethr._n now_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o revile_v of_o our_o their_n brethren_n divine_a service_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n our_o profess_a adversary_n have_v say_v worse_a yea_o the_o most_o obstinate_a recusant_n of_o they_o all_o service_n how_o mighty_o do_v our_o brethren_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n but_o neither_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o these_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v able_a or_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o spark_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v maintain_v either_o because_o or_o by_o mean_n mean_v direct_o for_o indirect_o what_o may_v they_o not_o also_o accuse_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n &_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o voluptuousness_n &_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o when_o our_o brethr_n have_v thus_o bitter_o deface_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o l._n they_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o preach_v whereas_o by_o preach_v their_o conscience_n be_v gawl_v 66._o their_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n &_o to_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n service_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v effect_v of_o good_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v it_o not_o gall_n a_o sinner_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o gaul_v already_o the_o recusant_n adversary_n bridge_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a abide_v to_o hear_v it_o any_o more_o yea_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n preach_v as_o most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o their_o popish_a blind_a erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v mark_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n &_o attention_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v find_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o faith_n godly_a precept_n for_o life_n and_o exceed_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o feel_v have_v he_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v gawl_v to_o use_v our_o brethren_n term_n to_o consider_v how_o godly_a and_o religious_a a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v and_o how_o unreligious_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o withal_o it_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o marker_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o remorse_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o thereby_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o speak_v of_o preach_v we_o may_v likewise_o say_v preach_v their_o wickedness_n and_o hipocrysie_n be_v discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o also_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o preach_v understand_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o be_v well_o use_v work_v these_o effect_n also_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n be_v appparant_a that_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_a ministry_n and_o devoute_a hear_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o public_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o appoint_a part_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v avow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o hearâ—_n the_o ordinary_a service_n no_o more_o can_v our_o brethren_n aâ—owe_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hear_v preach_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v to_o hear_v service_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n &_o worship_n god_n 68_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5â—1_n this_o exception_n so_o that_o be_v well_o add_v and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n we_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o prayer_n have_v as_o effectual_a promise_n in_o their_o kind_n bridges_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o preach_v have_v 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o mean_v true_a spark_n as_o christ_n speak_v for_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 17.20_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o hear_v the_o service_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v although_o they_o hear_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o because_o they_o can_v convenient_o so_o often_o have_v it_o as_o they_o convenient_o may_v the_o ordinary_a service_n yet_o will_v they_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o use_v to_o do_v at_o any_o preach_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n that_o be_v prostrate_a and_o bow_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o their_o body_n by_o inward_a dejection_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o lowly_a bow_v of_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o congregation_n as_o a_o reverend_a token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n as_o do_v the_o other_o faithful_a christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o no_o small_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o penitent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o all_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o minister_n
after_o the_o confession_n pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o our_o brethren_n apply_v this_o alone_a to_o preach_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 15._o but_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o verse_n s._n paul_n mention_v prophesy_v and_o he_o make_v the_o comparative_a opposition_n not_o between_o public_a prayer_n and_o prophesy_v god_n but_o between_o the_o speak_n with_o tong_n and_o prophesi_v and_o as_o he_o make_v this_o a_o examplification_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n so_o not_o only_o he_o stretch_v his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o edification_n as_o well_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 14.15.16_o &_o 17._o he_o mention_v also_o public_a prayer_n which_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v as_o prophesy_v to_o be_v make_v to_o edification_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o but_o also_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o he_o join_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v together_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o head_n dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v dishonour_v her_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o prophesy_a that_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n signify_v only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v for_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n prophesy_v cap._n 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o of_o woman_n prophesy_v verse_n 5_o and_o of_o make_v prophet_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n cap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 29._o and_o of_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n to_o be_v the_o know_n of_o secret_n and_o knowledge_n cap._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o even_o here_o in_o this_o place_n ca._n 14._o ver_fw-la 24._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o say_v but_o if_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o proper_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o preach_v of_o the_o only_a function_n that_o be_v ordinary_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o whereof_o our_o brethren_n now_o dispute_v but_o beside_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o reveal_v though_o thing_n present_v yet_o secret_a as_o he_o say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o among_o these_o prophet_n that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o peter_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o ananias_n and_o zaphira_n proper_o or_o else_o of_o such_o exercise_n also_o in_o expound_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v then_o more_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o place_n more_o common_a than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o howsoever_o prophesy_v be_v here_o understand_v it_o debar_v not_o the_o like_a at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o these_o effect_n from_o the_o reverend_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o open_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n though_o at_o that_o thme_n not_o expound_v and_o perhaps_o the_o place_n that_o be_v read_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o understande_v and_o to_o move_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o without_o a_o preacher_n neither_o debar_v it_o these_o effect_n from_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o s._n paul_n there_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o aedification_n although_o no_o prophesy_a be_v use_v nor_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o every_o time_n when_o those_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o already_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n that_o they_o can_v away_o withal_o be_v like_a unto_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o jewry_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n 69._o that_o stand_v before_o he_o bownde_v in_o chain_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n and_o a_o intemperate_a person_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o forsake_v such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o either_o it_o bow_v or_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n saint_n paul_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v bridges_n make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o yet_o that_o tremble_a come_v to_o no_o perfect_a effect_n in_o he_o to_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o more_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n felix_n that_o tremble_v less_o thereat_o than_o felix_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o impayr_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v not_o that_o it_o want_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o either_o bow_v or_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n but_o that_o it_o always_o do_v it_o not_o for_o here_o it_o neither_o bow_v nor_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a many_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a brethren_n may_v have_v bring_v out_o far_o better_a prove_v but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v say_v also_o of_o public_a prayer_n no_o doubt_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v thus_o much_o even_o of_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o sundry_a admonition_n confession_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n beside_o the_o supplication_n and_o thankesgiving_n that_o although_o not_o always_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o yet_o have_v it_o often_o bow_a move_v pierce_v yea_o and_o convert_v many_o a_o great_a oppressor_n and_o intemperate_a person_n it_o many_o a_o blind_a papiste_n and_o superstitious_a idolater_n and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o god_n have_v win_v they_o by_o it_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o preach_v yet_o very_o much_o by_o it_o and_o many_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o he_o have_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o hear_v many_o sermon_n yea_o they_o will_v come_v dog_v after_o the_o preacher_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o entrap_v their_o word_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o come_v to_o any_o one_o assembly_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n service_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o or_o give_v the_o least_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v with_o all_o observation_n and_o note_n of_o our_o preaching_n and_o have_v they_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o do_v our_o own_o brethren_n make_v so_o light_a account_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o what_o a_o harden_v of_o the_o common_a adversary_n heart_n and_o occasion_n of_o utter_o contemn_v all_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o unto_o they_o our_o brethren_n now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o this_o part_n against_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o prayer_n of_o their_o make_n and_o say_v god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o place_n of_o amen_o god_n forbid_v say_v i_o with_o a_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n not_o so_o much_o good_a lord_n to_o punish_v we_o that_o this_o our_o brethren_n prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o then_o not_o only_o this_o that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o simple_o all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v and_o take_v from_o us._n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v with_o preach_v as_o before_o they_o say_v pag_n 67._o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a prayer_n without_o preach_v that_o have_v yet_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n what_o be_v this_o